solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o think_v not_o common_a in_o england_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o of_o bede_n work_n he_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n huctbert_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o exhort_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o priest_n herefrede_v to_o show_v the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o debauchery_n and_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11_o letter_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n pethelmus_fw-la about_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o who_o child_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o till_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o have_v never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o 12_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o 15_o to_o nothelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n berthwald_n he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n question_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v kindred_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n to_o marry_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v careful_o whether_o these_o answer_n be_v s._n gregory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n to_o who_o daughter_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o decree_n about_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n arrive_v there_o the_o 17_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o abbot_n in_o it_o he_o name_v another_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o several_a direction_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o also_o nominate_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 18_o contain_v some_o special_a token_n of_o christian_a friendship_n and_o love_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 19_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n to_o ethelbald_a or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v commend_v this_o prince_n for_o his_o virtue_n particular_o for_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o justice_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o incontinence_n and_o show_v he_o the_o enormous_a nature_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o reprove_v he_o also_o for_o deprive_v certain_a monastery_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n and_o account_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o chelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ofr_v king_n of_o reign_v of_o of_o northumberland_n rathâ—r_n for_o brnicia_n and_o deria_fw-la which_o have_v be_v two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v by_o oswy_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n a_o little_a before_o osred_n reign_v the_o bernician_o that_o these_o two_o king_n have_v commit_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o monk_n and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n but_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n and_o die_v most_o miserable_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o attend_v sinner_n in_o another_o the_o 20_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o abbess_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nunnery_n that_o she_o may_v live_v a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n she_o have_v desire_v his_o advice_n whether_o she_o shall_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o but_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n be_v over_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n the_o vision_n which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v see_v who_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v evident_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o few_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v see_v pit_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n go_v thither_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v which_o thorough_o purge_v they_o who_o have_v small_a sin_n to_o expiate_v last_o that_o he_o see_v the_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o plunge_v men._n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n thanks_o or_o private_a matter_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v by_o charles_n martel_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o father_n of_o pepin_n the_o next_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o next_o be_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o boniface_n or_o adelm_v the_o 44th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o adelm_n to_o uss._n to_o britannorum_fw-la cornubi-ensium_a rex_fw-la uss._n king_n geruntius_n against_o some_o particular_a custom_n in_o ireland_n concering_n the_o shave_v of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o this_o come_v several_a letter_n write_v by_o lullus_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o other_o englishman_n in_o the_o 62d_o lullus_n ordain_v a_o week_n of_o abstinence_n and_o two_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o obtain_v fair_a wether_n the_o 70th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o synod_n write_v to_o lullus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o determine_v to_o celebrate_v his_o festival_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o s_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o 87th_o magingok_v bishop_n of_o wirtemberg_n consult_v lullus_n about_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n make_v by_o marriage_n and_o observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o the_o 91st_o be_v boniface_n and_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n steven_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o promise_v for_o his_o part_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o always_o bear_v
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
she_o be_v the_o king_n relation_n in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o degree_n and_o rechinus_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n beside_o if_o philip_n be_v free_a as_o he_o pretend_v bertrade_fw-mi be_v not_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v still_o valid_a all_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o surmount_v they_o all_o and_o resolve_v upon_o solemnize_n this_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n public_o he_o fix_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o paris_n and_o send_v for_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yves_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n to_o render_v the_o solemnity_n the_o more_o authentic_a yves_n of_o chartres_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v he_o consent_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o that_o marriage_n because_o his_o divorce_n from_o bertha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o bertrade_n can_v not_o marry_v he_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o send_v likewise_o word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v this_o marriage_n but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o it_o last_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o because_o of_o this_o business_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v inspirited_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o order_n to_o oppose_v this_o criminal_a proceed_v of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o this_o philip_n marry_v bertrade_n and_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n who_o dare_v to_o marry_v they_o for_o the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n which_o the_o king_n give_v 1094._o the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o he_o hugh_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o autun_n october_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1094._o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v live_v in_o this_o council_n he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o against_o the_o antipope_n guilbert_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simony_n and_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prohibit_v monk_n from_o usurp_a the_o function_n and_o right_n of_o curate_n pope_n urban_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n against_o philip_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n whither_o he_o send_v as_o we_o mention_v before_o his_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o far_a respite_n till_o whitsuntide_n afterward_o when_o urban_n be_v come_v to_o france_n the_o king_n send_v his_o deputy_n before_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o cancel_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n order_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n yves_n of_o chartres_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o do_v it_o with_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v persecute_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o all_o his_o admonition_n prove_v ineffectual_a in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_fw-mi as_o to_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n gregory_n ii_o the_o crusade_n under_o urban_n ii_o vii_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n because_o of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n victor_n iii_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n he_o labour_v under_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o send_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o infidel_n urban_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a exemplar_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o patriarch_n simeon_n who_o conjure_v the_o christian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v so_o animate_v the_o bystander_n by_o his_o warm_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o undertake_v the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n be_v list_v for_o that_o service_n and_o take_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o badge_n which_o the_o soldier_n wear_v be_v a_o red_a cross_n sew_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o military_a word_n deo_fw-la placet_fw-la we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o clermont_n complete_a but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o lambert_n bishop_n clermont_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o that_o council_n they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o truce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o voyage_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v serve_v they_o instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pennance_n the_o three_o that_o the_o deanery_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o priest_n and_o the_o archdeaconeries_a only_o on_o deacon_n the_o four_o that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o that_o laic_n can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v subdeacons_a at_o least_o the_o six_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v sell_v prebendship_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o money_n for_o they_o shall_v resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o altar_n bestow_v on_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n or_o canon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o their_o letter_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v exact_v any_o duty_n for_o burial_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o promote_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o son_n of_o concubine_n or_o the_o bestow_n any_o benefice_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastical_a or_o canonical_a life_n the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v two_o prebendship_n or_o two_o live_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o several_a church_n and_o from_o alter_v the_o title_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n from_o lay_v patron_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a the_o eighteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o have_v chaplain_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o detain_v the_o ten_o or_o churches_n the_o one_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o another_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a commission_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v christian_n from_o eat_v flesh_n from_o ash-wednesday_n till_o easter_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o four_o ember_n week_n and_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v their_o fast_a till_o sunday_n morning_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v on_o that_o day_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a
admit_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o novice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n these_o two_o author_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n zachary_n a_o regular_a canon_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n or_o according_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o ammonius_n evangelical_n concord_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o flourish_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o twelve_o century_n have_v produce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o historian_n and_o historical_a work_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o at_o least_o to_o represent_v the_o author_n and_o their_o work_n in_o general_a in_o order_n to_o do_v which_o more_o convenient_o and_o more_o methodical_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o under_o several_a article_n and_o division_n the_o writer_n of_o general_a history_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n winche_v florentius_n bravo_n monk_n of_o winche_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1118._o take_v in_o part_n from_o that_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o as_o also_o a_o genealogical_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v likewise_o annex_v to_o the_o london_n edition_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1119._o eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o wurtzburg_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o leave_v a_o urangen_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n to_o posterity_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a certain_a letter_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o he_o hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n compose_v a._n d._n 1120._o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n fleury_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n to_o the_o year_n 840._o which_o be_v print_v at_o munster_n in_o 1638._o the_o same_o author_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v ordericus_n vitalis_n bear_v in_o england_n at_o attingesham_n on_o the_o river_n severn_n a._n d._n 1075._o eurou_n ordericus_n vitalis_n monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n be_v send_v at_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n to_o normandy_n and_o place_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n eurou_n where_o he_o assime_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o complete_v his_o study_n he_o likewise_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o monastery_n leave_v xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1142._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o normandy_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o brabant_n continue_v sigebert_n chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1112._o to_o frisinghen_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n 1137._o this_o continuation_n with_o two_o other_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1149._o and_o the_o second_o to_o 1225._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o albertus_n miraeus_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1608._o the_o birth_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n be_v no_o less_o illustrious_a than_o the_o reputation_n he_o acquire_v by_o write_v his_o history_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n that_o princess_n be_v twice_o marry_v viz._n at_o first_o to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o schwaben_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o two_o son_n namely_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o suevia_n but_o by_o her_o second_o marriage_n with_o leopold_n she_o have_v leopold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n duke_n of_o austria_n gertrude_z duchess_n of_o bohemia_n bertha_n duchess_n of_o poland_n ita_fw-la marchioness_n 〈◊〉_d montferrat_n otho_n and_o conrade_n these_o two_o last_o be_v design_v by_o their_o father_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n otho_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o college_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v at_o neuâ—…g_n and_o where_o he_o order_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o otho_n soon_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o opoldus_n and_o be_v incite_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o become_a master_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n some_o year_n after_o he_o turn_v cistercian_n monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n with_o fifteen_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o 1138._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o brother_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frisinghen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n he_o accompany_v that_o prince_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1147._o and_o at_o last_o in_o 1156._o leave_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n and_o annex_v a_o eight_o concern_v the_o persecution_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o write_v a_o very_a fine_a style_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o much_o more_o polite_o than_o the_o other_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o also_o in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o as_o radâ—ic_n have_v observe_v introduce_v that_o science_n into_o germany_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porréc_fw-fr in_o the_o dissertation_n prefix_v before_o his_o history_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o john_n cuspinian_n and_o print_v at_o strasbourg_n a._n d._n 1515._o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1569._o and_o among_o the_o german_a historiographer_n at_o francfurâ—_n in_o 1585._o and_o 1670._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o frederick_n barbeâ—ossa_n which_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chronicle_n moreover_o wolfgangus_n lazius_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o history_n of_o austria_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o otho_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o since_o neither_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o print_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o native_a country_n who_o be_v a_o viterbo_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n priest_n almoner_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o frederick_n i._n and_o henry_n vi._n write_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o call_v pantheon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o occurrence_n contain_v therein_o it_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1186._o and_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n collect_v by_o pistorius_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1584._o it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o writer_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o travel_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prodigious_a collection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o observation_n during_o his_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n chaldaick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n lambecius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o mirror_n of_o king_n or_o genealogy_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o the_o universal_a flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n robert_z of_o torigny_n a_o monk_n afterward_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n michael_n robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n mount_n compose_v a_o supplement_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n and_o a_o continuation_n to_o the_o year_n 11â—4_n as_o also_o
have_v writer_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o question_n it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v who_o they_o wâ—re_v that_o be_v thus_o divine_o inspire_v but_o this_o province_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o inspiration_n themselves_o well_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o register_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v history_n and_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o public_a memoirs_fw-fr be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o last_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o so_o many_o abridgement_n extract_v out_o of_o these_o memoirs_fw-fr as_o for_o what_o remain_v mr._n simon_n can_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o there_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o always_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o greek_a author_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o three_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n of_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o mr._n simon_n the_o three_o author_n cite_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v theodoret_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o father_n own_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o author_n have_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v from_o very_o ancient_a memoir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o collection_n draw_v out_o of_o old_a memoir_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o mr._n simon_n whether_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n will_v beware_v of_o say_v because_o he_o own_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o begin_v his_o preâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n have_v draw_v these_o passage_n which_o he_o quâ—â—â—s_v after_o have_v explain_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o three_o author_n have_v mr._n simon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi abbe_n add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o author_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v without_o dispute_n belong_v to_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o prophet_n who_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n last_o he_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o â—â—râ—â—icles_n that_o one_o find_v several_a historical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n quote_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n have_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v mr._n simon_n keep_v himself_o here_o no_o body_n will_v have_v fell_a upon_o he_o the_o last_o author_n who_o mr._n simon_n cite_v to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chroniâ—â—â—_n alexandrinum_n this_o author_n in_o the_o place_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n simon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n themselves_o as_o david_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o daniel_n his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o write_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o journal_n the_o word_n of_o each_o prophet_n ......_o that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o part_n that_o under_o saul_n '_o s_o reign_n they_o write_v whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o david_n '_o be_v time_n and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o register_n and_o several_a paper_n of_o their_o king_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ruth_n that_o solomon_n compose_v the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n simon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuth_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v his_o work_n to_o the_o public_a scribe_n or_o abbreviator_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o public_a scribe_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o that_o they_o write_v the_o history_n of_o themselves_o he_o suppose_v the_o prophet_n dictate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o very_a original_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v join_v together_o instead_o of_o which_o mr._n simon_n believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v abridgement_n i_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o rabbi_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o stamp_n who_o mr._n simon_n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a author_n he_o quote_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o scribe_n or_o to_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o moses_n himself_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v supervisor_n of_o the_o register_n or_o public_a scribe_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_a memoir_n or_o ancient_a history_n often_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o fâ—llow_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v extract_v from_o these_o memoir_n and_o compile_v a_o long_a time_n after_o mr._n simon_n have_v give_v these_o public_a scribe_n authority_n to_o change_v to_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v these_o sacred_a book_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v don_n isaac_n abarbinel_n a_o learned_a spanish_a jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o join_v procopius_n and_o theodoret_n to_o this_o jew_n as_o man_n that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o several_a other_o historical_a book_n not_o to_o displease_v mr._n simon_n he_o have_v mighty_o alter_v the_o point_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n compile_v their_o history_n out_o of_o memoir_n and_o particular_a historian_n who_o they_o find_v as_o livy_n and_o mezâ—ray_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o compose_v their_o history_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v change_v or_o diminish_v the_o ancient_a history_n that_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mr._n simon_n
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâ—itprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
the_o synod_n direct_v to_o felix_n import_v that_o liberius_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o copartner_n but_o liberius_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v thither_o but_o felix_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o return_v by_o force_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o disgrace_n now_o liberius_n see_v himself_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n as_o he_o have_v subscribe_v against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o bishop_n pardon_v who_o through_o surprise_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o absolute_o anathematize_n the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n at_o last_o the_o semi-arians_a see_v themselves_o overpower_a by_o the_o anomaean_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v recourse_n to_o liberius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o eustathius_n of_o sebaste_n together_o with_o sylvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n liberius_n at_o first_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n but_o they_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o will_v retract_v that_o error_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o like_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n yea_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o approve_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n liberius_n have_v exact_v of_o they_o these_o declaration_n write_v into_o the_o east_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o he_o die_v within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o chronicle_n 366_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 366._o st_o jerom_n and_o marcellinus_n say_v so_o in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o liberius_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o this_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v out_o those_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o hosius_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n publish_v by_o baronius_n and_o take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o eusebius_n verceliensis_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 6_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o exile_n be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v very_o genuine_a the_o 8_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o east_n immediate_o after_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n excommunicate_v but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 9th_o write_v to_o ursacius_n to_o valens_n and_o germinius_n and_o the_o 10_o to_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v be_v genuine_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 11_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n among_o which_o it_o occur_v the_o 13_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o eustathius_n and_o the_o other_o deputy-bishop_n from_o the_o east_n obtain_v of_o liberius_n and_o present_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o critic_n the_o three_o decree_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n the_o conference_n council_n conference_n the_o conference_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o examination_n which_o liberius_n undergo_v in_o the_o emperor_n council_n which_o he_o have_v with_o constantius_n and_o epictetus_n be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 6._o and_o be_v by_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n write_v in_o liberius_n time_n the_o style_n of_o liberius_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n but_o strong_a and_o clear_a his_o conduct_n unblameable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o the_o constancy_n which_o he_o show_v after_o his_o return_n st._n hilary_n st._n hilary_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n afterward_o poitiers_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o st._n hilary_n be_v a_o gaul_n bear_v at_o poitiers_n fortunatus_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n pictavis_fw-la residens_fw-la qua_fw-la sanctus_fw-la hilarius_n olim_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o bollandus_n write_v that_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v find_v in_o a_o village_n of_o poictou_n where_o his_o father_n be_v name_v francarius_n but_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n we_o need_v not_o now_o distinguish_v this_o hilarius_n from_o several_a other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a hilary_n st._n hilary_n learning_n he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v one_o daughter_n name_v apra_fw-la it_o apra_fw-la apra_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortunatus_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a witness_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o circumstance_n who_o do_v also_o observe_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n at_o poitiers_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v have_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n that_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a young_a man_n court_v his_o daughter_n to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v she_o from_o take_v any_o other_o spouse_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o which_o this_o author_n recite_v the_o same_o author_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n that_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o find_v that_o his_o daughter_n desire_v to_o marry_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o daughter_n die_v and_o her_o mother_n survive_v she_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n this_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o king_n cloüis_n towards_o the_o year_n 580_o and_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cite_v this_o life_n
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
also_o to_o declare_v enemy_n likewise_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o relation_n but_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o liberality_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o necessary_n their_o strength_n consist_v chief_o in_o suffer_v with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o weak_a in_o overcome_v their_o passion_n in_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o love_v and_o value_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n they_o preserve_v a_o evenness_n of_o soul_n and_o wonderful_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cross_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fly_v when_o they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v persecution_n in_o short_a their_o moderation_n consist_v in_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o love_n of_o mildness_n in_o complete_a meekness_n and_o perfect_a honesty_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v particular_o all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o virtue_n give_v excellent_a precept_n for_o observe_v they_o and_o propose_v admirable_a example_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o produce_v also_o some_o example_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o of_o st._n laurence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a st._n ambrose_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o illustrious_a pattern_n of_o constancy_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a deacon_n see_v xystus_n his_o bishop_n drag_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_a not_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o master_n grieve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o go_v you_o my_o father_n without_o your_o son_n whither_o run_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n without_o be_v accompany_v by_o your_o deacon_n you_o never_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o discharge_v my_o office_n try_v now_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a minister_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v consecrate_v and_o who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o you_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o say_v i_o to_o mingle_v his_o blood_n with_o you_o st._n xystus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o like_v they_o i_o do_v not_o desert_v you_o my_o son_n i_o do_v not_o abandon_v you_o but_o you_o be_v reserve_v for_o great_a combat_n mourn_v not_o you_o shall_v quick_o follow_v i_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o such_o say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o glorious_a contest_v of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a martyr_n who_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o history_n of_o orestes_n and_o pylades_n meet_v with_o applause_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v how_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o these_o two_o will_v both_o have_v die_v the_o one_o have_v commit_v parricide_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v st._n laurence_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o own_o zeal_n only_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o three_o day_n after_o as_o he_o be_v roast_v upon_o a_o grid-iron_n he_o still_o mock_v the_o tyrant_n say_v i_o be_o roast_v enough_o turn_v i_o and_o eat_v i_o and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o courage_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o st._n agnes_n which_o st._n ambrose_n relate_v before_o this_o this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v either_o her_o chastity_n or_o her_o life_n secure_v her_o virginity_n by_o yield_v up_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a one_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o clergyman_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n disinteressedness_n and_o purity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o first_o time_n before_o their_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v with_o speak_v of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o fidelity_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v entrust_v to_o we_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vestry_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n he_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n with_o inquire_v wherein_o consist_v true_a happiness_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o supreme_a happiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o render_v we_o more_o happy_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o render_v we_o more_o unhappy_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o riches_n abundance_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o evil_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o pain_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o practise_v virtue_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n without_o honesty_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a of_o friendship_n of_o advice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o liberality_n of_o goodwill_n of_o civility_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a of_o hospitality_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o maintain_v society_n and_o commerce_n among_o men._n the_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v about_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o judicious_a some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o be_v love_v nothing_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a than_o not_o to_o be_v love_v mildness_n civility_n and_o modesty_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o the_o world_n these_o virtue_n be_v very_o become_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o private_a person_n they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o trust_v who_o be_v love_v by_o many_o when_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v equal_o just_a and_o wise._n these_o two_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a we_o must_v not_o only_o assist_v the_o poor_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o help_v also_o those_o who_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o affair_n chief_o when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n but_o by_o some_o unforeseen_a misfortune_n it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o save_v woman_n from_o disgrace_n this_o be_v to_o restore_v child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o citizen_n to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n by_o marry_v orphan_n daughter_n when_o we_o can_v help_v other_o by_o give_v they_o money_n it_o be_v good_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v do_v work_n of_o charity_n with_o prudence_n and_o not_o give_v alm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a there_o be_v some_o that_o feign_v debt_n and_o other_o that_o deplore_v their_o misery_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v our_o hand_n to_o give_v but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o give_v we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o see_v we_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o retrench_v our_o alm_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o many_o ask_v they_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o fine_a maxim_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v alm_n and_o
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
therefore_o and_o i_o admonish_v you_o let_v not_o interest_n make_v you_o enter_v into_o christ_n service_n neither_o heap_n up_o great_a riches_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o their_o lot_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a we_o see_v some_o man_n wealthy_a since_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n than_o they_o be_v before_o some_o clerk_n have_v riches_n while_o they_o serve_v poor_a jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o have_v not_o while_o they_o serve_v the_o rich_a devil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n groan_v to_o see_v they_o rich_a in_o her_o bosom_n that_o be_v beggar_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v set_v the_o poor_a and_o pilgrim_n at_o your_o table_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o guest_n avoid_v those_o clerk_n as_o a_o plague_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o church_n good_n who_o become_v rich_a and_o proud_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o before_o ....._o let_v woman_n never_o come_v near_o your_o house_n or_o at_o least_o but_o seldom_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n either_o be_v acquaint_v with_o none_o or_o love_v they_o all_o equal_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o trust_v not_o your_o past_a chastity_n you_o be_v neither_o holy_a than_o david_n nor_o strong_a than_o samson_n nor_o wise_a than_o solomon_n visit_v not_o woman_n alone_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n but_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v beget_v evil_a suspicion_n ...._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n shameful_a for_o we_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a deity_n comedian_n actor_n and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n may_v be_v legatee_n only_a clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n can_v the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o emperor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n yet_o i_o complain_v not_o of_o this_o law_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o we_o deserve_v it_o ...._o the_o law_n be_v enact_v out_o of_o a_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v covetousness_n we_o elude_v the_o law_n by_o trustee_n ...._o the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a disgrace_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o increase_v wealth_n s._n jerom_n describe_v here_o the_o lewdness_n of_o some_o clergyman_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o other_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v exact_o to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v to_o priest_n submission_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o their_o father_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o master_n sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverint_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v churchman_n as_o churchman_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o bishop_n he_o blame_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n where_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v before_o their_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v a_o preacher_n to_o excite_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o auditor_n rather_o than_o their_o applause_n he_o say_v that_o his_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v neither_o declamatory_n nor_o satyrical_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o clearness_n and_o gravity_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o churchman_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v no_o clergyman_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v affect_v either_o black_a or_o white_a garment_n but_o avoid_v neatness_n and_o slovenliness_n theone_fw-mi be_v a_o mark_n of_o effeminateness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v often_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o foolish_a vanity_n as_o to_o alms-deed_n s._n jerom_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n distribute_v small_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o considerable_a sum_n under_o that_o pretence_n of_o those_o alms._n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o alms._n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o see_v church_n well_o build_v sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o marble_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n cover_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o forbid_v churchman_n and_o particular_o bishop_n to_o make_v any_o feast_n for_o layman_n but_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n yet_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o excess_n in_o their_o fast_n but_o that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v observe_v shall_v be_v pure_a chaste_a moderate_a simple_a and_o without_o superstition_n he_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o eat_v oil_n upon_o fast-day_n inquire_v after_o dainty_n and_o meat_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o at_o those_o who_o forbear_v to_o drink_v water_n or_o to_o eat_v bread_n drink_v the_o juice_n of_o pleasant_a herb_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o affect_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_n to_o get_v glory_n to_o themselves_o last_o he_o recommend_v to_o clergyman_n charity_n prudence_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n in_o his_o retirement_n at_o bethlehem_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 393._o nepotian_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v die_v not_o long_o after_o s._n jerom_n write_v the_o three_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n heliodorus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o less_o florid_n or_o less_o eloquent_a be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n collect_v with_o much_o affectation_n he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o several_a heathen_n who_o despise_a death_n and_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o a_o christian._n that_o heliodorus_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v since_o nepotian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o virtue_n together_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v those_o happy_a who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n a_o king_n say_v he_o command_v man_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v dominion_n over_o those_o only_a that_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n bring_v man_n under_o by_o terror_n the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n the_o former_a protect_v the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v but_o the_o latter_a take_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o bishop_n his_o family_n and_o conduct_n be_v observe_v by_o every_o body_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o think_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o die_v daily_o say_v he_o we_o alter_v continual_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v eternal_o the_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o dictate_v write_a read_v over_o again_o and_o correct_v be_v so_o much_o time_n towards_o the_o shorten_n of_o my_o life_n the_o stop_n and_o letter_n of_o my_o amanuensis_fw-la be_v so_o many_o moment_n to_o lessen_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o turn_v to_o account_v be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ._n charity_n never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o our_o brother_n nepotian_n be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o though_o we_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o ladn_n or_o sea_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o rusticus_n a_o western_a monk_n to_o who_o s._n jerom_n give_v rule_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v to_o
the_o true_a good_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n confirm_v in_o virtue_n may_v resist_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o give_v they_o a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o merit_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o opinion_n in_o abomination_n and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o wound_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o god_n not_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o misery_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o give_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v die_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o a_o god_n shall_v die_v to_o save_v mankind_n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o deep_a our_o wound_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v no_o good_a action_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o our_o confidence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o virtue_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o fix_v on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o christian_a humility_n oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o restore_v our_o freedom_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o all_o the_o good_a it_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o do_v not_o countenance_v our_o negligence_n nor_o hinder_v man_n from_o pursue_v after_o virtue_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n without_o this_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o purposely_o compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n he_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o he_o mollify_v they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o term_n especial_o about_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o reprobation_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n goodwork_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o universal_a desire_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n after_o a_o very_a moderate_a manner_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o s._n augustine_n principle_n as_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_n as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n by_o which_o it_o work_v upon_o man_n heart_n indeed_o he_o have_v no_o other_o divinity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v himself_o the_o better_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o father_n that_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n he_o put_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n in_o verse_n we_o have_v yet_o these_o two_o work_n among_o the_o book_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o one_o be_v entitle_v 1613._o entitle_v these_o be_v print_v alone_o at_o helmstadt_n anno_fw-la 1613._o sentence_n gather_v by_o s._n prosper_n from_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o other_o a_o book_n of_o epigram_n compose_v of_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n there_o be_v cave_n be_v 98._o cave_n 97._o he_o consult_v no_o other_o author_n but_o s._n austin_n in_o compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifty_o last_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o explication_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o other_o word_n the_o two_o epigram_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o cauc_n against_o in_o obtrectatorem_fw-la cauc_n the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o that_o father_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v from_o s._n prosper_n the_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o nestorian_a and_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n for_o the_o poem_n upon_o providence_n which_o contain_v principles_n concern_v grace_n direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o s._n prosper_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a person_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n about_o providence_n maintain_v that_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n into_o sin_n have_v still_o some_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a that_o the_o will_n go_v before_o grace_n that_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n be_v equal_o tempt_v and_o assist_v and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o righteous_a man_n so_o glorious_a be_v that_o they_o resist_v whereas_o the_o sinner_n yield_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n prosper_n oppose_v in_o his_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a person_n and_o in_o his_o other_o work_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n that_o s._n prosper_v seek_v for_o mollify_a term_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o confute_v beside_o the_o style_n of_o this_o poem_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a person_n the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o vandal_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n the_o poem_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o bear_v paulinus_n name_n do_v in_o many_o manuscript_n bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n and_o bede_n say_v it_o be_v his_o the_o book_n of_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n for_o the_o author_n be_v a_o african_a and_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v very_o different_a from_o s._n prosper_n other_o work_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o cassiodorus_n to_o s._n prosper_n but_o either_o it_o be_v another_o of_n the_o same_o name_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassiodorus_n this_o work_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n either_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o perhaps_o because_o s._n prosper_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o west_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v our_o author_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v hereafter_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v manifest_o julian_n pomerius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o print_a alone_o 1487_o and_o at_o col._n 1536_o octavo_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n prosper_n have_v make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n victorius_n cassiodorus_n and_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n and_o many_o other_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n prosper_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la the_o first_o which_o appear_v under_o s._n prosper_n name_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la augment_v by_o s._n jerom_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 455._o this_o have_v be_v since_o augment_v 10_o year_n more_o in_o the_o edition_n which_o m._n chiffletius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o f._n labbe_n have_v publish_v entire_a in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 455._o but_o m._n pitthaeus_n have_v publish_v another_o which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n which_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o tiro_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v it_o some_o other_o author_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v s._n prosper_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o some_o other_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v he_o other_o that_o both_o be_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n before_o he_o know_v of_o the_o peace_n publish_v by_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la two_o letter_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o sixtus_n by_o bassus_n the_o council_n hold_v by_o polychronius_n proclus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 20_o sermon_n capreolus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n antoninus_n honoratus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o arcadius_n victor_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n caelius_n sedulius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v a_o paschal_n work_n the_o same_o work_n in_o prose_n philip_z sedetes_n work_v lose_v a_o book_n against_o julian_n book_n the_o history_n of_o christianity_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n philostorgius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o extract_v of_o his_o history_n recite_v by_o ptrotius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o history_n divide_v into_o 12_o book_n nonnus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o paraphrase_n in_o greek_a verse_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n his_o dionysiack_n socrates_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n sozomen_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n theodoret_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o explication_n upon_o the_o canticle_n commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v in_o five_o book_n his_o history_n entitle_v philotheus_n or_o of_o the_o monastic_a life_n eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n contain_v in_o three_o dialogue_n five_o book_n of_o heretical_a table_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n 12_o book_n about_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n john_n publish_v by_o f._n gamen_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n a_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n some_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n some_o letter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n in_o latin_a in_o lupus_n collection_n letter_n write_v after_o the_o peace_n to_o his_o death_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n several_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n macedenian_o apollinarist_n marcionite_n and_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o persian_a magi_n a_o mystical_a book_n a_o apology_n for_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o for_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n supposititious_a work_n a_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n five_o sermon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_n andrew_z bishop_n of_o samosata_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n nine_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o reply_n to_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n of_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n halladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n seven_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n irenaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n s._n leo._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 141_o letter_n and_o 96_o sermon_n work_v lose_v several_a letter_n and_o some_o sermon_n supposititious_a work_n the_o seven_o letter_n to_o septimius_n and_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v doubtful_a those_o letter_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 88th_o and_o 96th_o three_o sermon_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o poem_n upon_o genesis_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n work_v lose_v his_o homily_n upon_o all_o the_o festival_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n several_a letter_n his_o poetical_a work_n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n against_o the_o heresy_n objection_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n a._n work_v lose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o memoir_n against_o the_o heresy_n s._n eucherius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o solitude_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n dedicate_v to_o verenus_n two_o book_n of_o instruction_n and_o s._n blandina_n sermon_n work_v lose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o cassian_n several_a sermon_n supposititious_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o s._n maurice_n suffering_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n his_o genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n valerianus_n cemeliensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n 20_o homily_n and_o one_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n victor_n cartennensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n in_o adversity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n in_o s._n ambrose_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n several_a homily_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o publican_n repentance_n s._n prosper_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n austin_n another_o to_o rufinus_n a_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n objection_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o new_a objection_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n extract_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o geneva_n a_o book_n against_o the_o collator_n a_o poem_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la two_o epigram_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n some_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o verse_n other_o sentence_n in_o prose_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n his_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o f._n labbé_fw-fr supposititious_a work_n a_o poem_n concern_v providence_n a_o poem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n his_o book_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o prediction_n two_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n s._n prosper_n confession_n the_o chronicon_fw-la publish_v by_o f._n pithaeus_n a_o unknown_a author_n of_o s._n prosper_n time_n or_o thereabouts_o ancient_a work_n though_o not_o s._n prosper_v two_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n flavian_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o letter_n against_o eutyches_n anatolius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n another_o to_o s._n leo._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o petition_n and_o a_o letter_n ibas_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a paschasius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lilibeum_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o passoever_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o passover_n leo_n bituricensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n rusticus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n lupus_n tricassinus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n hilarius_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n forty_o homily_n timotheus_n aeluros_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n chrysippus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n vigilius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n in_o holstenius_n collection_n part_n 1._o p._n 89._o fastidius_n priscus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n draconcius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n eudocia_n her_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o epigram_n call_v centones_n homenici_fw-la work_v
scythopolis_n schâ—…stious_a against_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o â—ould_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n scythopolis_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n a_o patriarch_n call_v juliâ—tus_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n which_o contain_v twelve_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a and_o chaste_a and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o proper_a term_n for_o a_o historical_a style_n he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n and_o do_v not_o misapply_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o logical_a argument_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o cause_n the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o work_n have_v industrious_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o put_v no_o other_o title_n to_o his_o work_n but_o a_o treatise_n against_o nectorius_n to_o entice_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o fraud_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o basil_n of_o ciliciâ—_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n since_o he_o write_v afterward_o a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n here_o follow_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o phoâ—ius_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o author_n this_o basil_n say_v he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o assure_v i_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n that_o flavianus_n cilicia_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n govern_v that_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o write_v to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n who_o then_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o see_v he_o be_v promote_v and_o public_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n at_o first_o be_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n by_o many_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o affair_n be_v new_o begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno._n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o this_o disturbance_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o justinus_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v two_o other_o book_n of_o history_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n and_o end_n at_o that_o of_o zeno_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o historian_n be_v not_o polite_a and_o very_o unequal_a he_o relate_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v one_o to_o another_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o this_o make_v his_o volume_n of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n because_o one_o single_a history_n of_o little_a consequence_n fill_v many_o page_n and_o his_o naâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ort_n and_o obscure_v by_o long_a interruption_n he_o write_v also_o a_o tâ—…_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n who_o he_o call_v a_o caviller_n and_o load_n with_o many_o reproach_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o maâ—…ean_a of_o reduce_v lend_v to_o three_o week_n of_o permit_v one_o to_o eat_v bird_n in_o that_o tune_n of_o observe_v pagan_a ceremony_n of_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o soon_o to_o his_o repast_n this_o treatise_n be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o invective_n and_o divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n the_o first_o thirteen_o be_v dialogue_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o three_o last_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n photius_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o of_o these_o book_n who_o general_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o age_n to_o denote_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o he_o cavil_v although_o he_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o name_v he_o but_o he_o commend_v diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n he_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v ground_n his_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v leontius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n but_o it_o contain_v many_o sophism_n and_o argument_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o author_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o subtlety_n john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n john_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v catelin_n a_o tuscan_a by_o nation_n and_o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o the_o year_n 523_o which_o be_v the_o 31th_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoric_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n this_o emperor_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o extirpate_v arianism_n in_o the_o east_n order_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o arian_n possess_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o arian_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n theodoric_n who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justinus_n do_v not_o recall_v his_o order_n he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v these_o threaten_n successful_a be_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o italy_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o ruin_n john_n go_v thither_o tho_o much_o against_o his_o will_n with_o some_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n very_o honourable_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o revocation_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o himself_o contribute_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o this_o prince_n have_v publish_v and_o consecrate_a some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o be_v imprison_v for_o have_v consecrate_v some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o john_n advise_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o famous_a regulus_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o expose_v his_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v desire_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v not_o indiscreet_a but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n use_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o letter_n just_a now_o mention_v be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o theodoric_n for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n but_o for_o do_v it_o in_o the_o west_n however_o this_o be_v john_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v return_v be_v very_o ill_o receive_v by_o king_n theodoric_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n at_o ravenna_n where_o john_n die_v the_o 27_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 526._o the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v both_o supposititious_a the_o first_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v address_v to_o a_o archbishop_n call_v zacharias_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a zosimus_n symmachus_n and_o theodoric_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o style_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercator_n the_o second_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exhort_v they_o to_o
the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n and_o some_o decree_n supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n eulogius_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o novatus_n two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n against_o timotheus_n and_o severus_n another_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n invective_n against_o theodosius_n and_o the_o caianite_n john_n the_o young_a genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o penance_n two_o penitential_a book_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o leander_n john_n of_o biclarum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 566_o to_o 590._o a_o book_n lose_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n of_o biclarum_n anastasius_n sinaita_n genuine_a work_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n against_o the_o acephali_n book_n two_o of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n six_o sermon_n divers_a manuscript_n treatise_n supposititious_a work_n 154_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n evagrius_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n john_n climacus_n genuine_a work_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n contain_v thirty_o degree_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n a_o commendation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n st._n gregory_z i._n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 840_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n divide_v into_o five_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o distribute_v into_o six_o part_n homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n two_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o canticle_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudus_n supposititious_a work_n the_o letter_n 54_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o 31st_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n the_o memorial_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o phocas_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n the_o privilege_n of_o st._n medard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o antiphonary_n and_o the_o sacramentary_a paterius_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o book_n lose_v a_o three_o book_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n address_v to_o his_o brother_n many_o familiar_a letter_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n work_v lose_v letter_n of_o licinianus_n a_o treatise_n of_o severus_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o about_o virginity_n dinamius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n a_o abbot_n eutropius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v biptize_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n eustratius_n a_o genuive_v work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a andronicianus_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o the_o eunomian_o lucinius_fw-la charinus_n work_v lose_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n metrodorus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n work_v lose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n the_o act_n and_o three_o canon_n for_o prevent_v the_o usual_a canvassing_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o symmachus_n two_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n about_o king_n theodoric_n make_v by_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o council_n under_o symmachus_n act_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n council_n of_o agda_n 47_o canon_n and_o 25_o add_v which_o be_v none_o of_o this_o council_n council_n i._o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o tarraco_n thirteen_o canon_n council_n of_o gerunda_n ten_o canon_n council_n of_o epaone_n forty_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n of_o lerida_n sixteen_o canon_n council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n six_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n four_o canon_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n act_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n council_n ii_o of_o orange_n eight_o article_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n five_o canon_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n act_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o clermont_n in_o 535._o sixteen_o canon_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o barcelona_n ten_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n eight_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o orleans_n four_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret._n a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o sixteen_o canon_n in_o the_o precede_a council_n council_n of_o tutella_n a_o letter_n of_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o this_o council_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n v._o of_o arles_n seven_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o paris_n act_v lose_v council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ten_o canon_n edict_n of_o clotarius_n council_n i._o of_o bracara_n two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n hold_v at_o santones_n act_n lose_v council_n ii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o tours_n seven_o and_o twenty_o canon_n one_o letter_n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n ten_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n act_n lose_v synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n five_o and_o forty_o constitution_n council_n i._o of_o mascon_n nineteen_o canon_n council_n iii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n act_n confirm_v donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o gontranus_fw-la council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n act_n of_o this_o council_n three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o the_o king_n council_n of_o narbo_n fifteen_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o sevil._n a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la council_n in_o arvernia_n act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o six_o age_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject_a matter_n treatise_n in_o general_z about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a address_v to_o felix_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o maxentius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o giles_n the_o abbot_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o justinian_n a_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o zacharias_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o agnellus_n concern_v the_o faith_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n fragment_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o gondebaud_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o to_o king_n thrasimund_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o he_o to_o monimus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o fabianus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n a_o
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 668_o and_o die_v in_o 690._o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n and_o after_o of_o toledo_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n ceolfridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o jarrow_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o century_n die_v 720_o adelmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n adamannus_n abot_n of_o hue_n live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ponius_fw-la cresconius_n a_o african_a bishop_n john_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demetrius_z bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n owen_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n ordain_v in_o 646_o dye_v in_o 689._o bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a a_o english_a presbyter_n and_o monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 735._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eight_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v from_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o englishman_n flourish_v from_o 715_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o county_n to_o his_o death_n gregory_z ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 714_o dye_v in_o 731._o gregory_z iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 731_o dye_v in_o 741._o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o see_v in_o 741_o dye_v in_o 752._o andrew_z bishop_n of_o crete_n flourish_v after_o 730._o anastasius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o euthym_n in_o palestine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 740._o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n flourish_v from_o 731_o to_o 767._o s_o john_n damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n live_v after_o 730_o die_v 750._o chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz_n ordain_v in_o 743._o steven_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 752_o dye_v in_o 757._o willibald_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o eiestad_fw-es flourish_v from_o 728_o to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 786._o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v after_o the_o year_n 750._o gotteschalci_n a_o deacon_n and_o prebend_n of_o leigh_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 760._o ambrose_n autpertus_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o the_o river_n vulternus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o 778._o paul_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 757_o dye_v in_o 767._o steven_n iii_o pope_n ordain_v in_o 767_o dye_v in_o 772_o in_o which_o year_n adrian_z 1_n be_v elect_v pope_n paul_n a_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v after_o 770_o dye_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n charles_n the_o great_a flourish_v from_o 700_o and_o die_v in_o 814._o alcuinus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o york_n after_o abbot_n dean_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n flourish_v in_o france_n from_o 791_o to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o 804._o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o uxame_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age._n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 794_o die_v about_o 821._o leo_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 795_o dye_v in_o 816._o tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 787_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n and_o theodorus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n elias_n cretensis_n georgius_n syncellus_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 601_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o challon_n 603_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o gondamarus_n the_o king_n 610_o the_o council_n of_o egara_n 614_o the_o v._o council_n of_o paris_n 615_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n 615_o the_o two_o council_n of_o sevil_n 619_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 630_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 633_o the_o v._o council_n of_o toledo_n 636_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 638_o the_o vii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 646_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 649_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o saone_n 650_o the_o viii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 653_o the_o ix_o council_n of_o toledo_n 655_o the_o x_o council_n of_o toledo_n 656_o a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n 664_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n 666_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n 666_o a_o council_n of_o hereford_n of_o england_n 673_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 675_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o braga_n 675_o the_o xii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 681_o the_o xiii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 683_o the_o x_o five_o council_n of_o toledo_n 684_o the_o xv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 688_o the_o council_n of_o sarragosa_n 691_o the_o xvi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 693_o the_o xvii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 694_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o quinisect_n or_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 692_o in_o the_o viii_o century_n a_o synod_n at_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 697_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o business_n of_o wilfrid_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v in_o 705_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o 721_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 742_o the_o council_n of_o lessine_n 743_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 744_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n zachary_n 745_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n 747_o the_o council_n of_o verbery_n 752_o the_o council_n of_o vernueil_n 755_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n 756_o the_o council_n of_o compiegne_n 757_o several_n other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o place_n and_o year_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o capitulary_n p._n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n 754_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a 787_o the_o council_n of_o northumberland_n 787_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n 791_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n 792_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n 794_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n iii_o 799_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n 799_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 824_o a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v twenty_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o origin_n three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sweves_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n prolegomena_n upon_o the_o bible_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n joshua_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o ezra_n a_o allegorical_a book_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n two_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n some_o letter_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n two_o book_n entitle_v syâ—…ma_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamentation_n of_o repentance_n a_o prayer_n about_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n book_n supposititious_a his_o four_o and_o five_o letter_n a_o letter_n to_o massanus_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o opposition_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n his_o genuine_a work_n he_o perfect_v and_o set_v in_o order_n isidore_n book_n of_o origin_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n milan_n and_o leocadia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o s._n columbanus_n abbot_n of_o lexevil_n and_o bobio_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o 4_o other_o poem_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n with_o a_o penitential_a and_o some_o other_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o 20_o principal_a sin_n four_o letter_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n about_o easter_n spurious_a work_n the_o 15_o and_o 17_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o monk_n clergy_n and_o laity_n aeleran_n a_o irish_a presbyter_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o mystical_a treatise_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n cumianus_n or_o
the_o bishop_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o there_o now_o survive_v but_o two_o viz._n rothadus_n and_o erpuinus_n he_o than_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v into_o his_o place_n how_o pope_n sergius_n be_v solicit_v by_o lotharius_n to_o it_o have_v name_v gontbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o examine_v his_o ordination_n how_o ebbo_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o gontbaldus_n dare_v not_o appear_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o ebbo_n be_v never_o restore_v and_o shall_v remain_v depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o next_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o because_o pope_n nicolas_n chief_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n give_v he_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n in_o that_o business_n viz._n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o synod_n because_o the_o council_n have_v not_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o legate_n present_a at_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o emperor_n write_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_n that_o beside_o this_o lotharius_n have_v importune_v he_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v that_o lotharius_n concern_v himself_o in_o that_o matter_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v nominate_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o look_v into_o it_o in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v that_o after_o this_o that_o prince_n have_v send_v his_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n who_o die_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n that_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o grant_v to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr that_o since_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n nominate_v by_o lotharius_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v hold_v any_o other_o synod_n about_o that_o affair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v late_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o that_o accusation_n that_o the_o pope_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v benedict_n letter_n of_o privilege_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o he_o will_v find_v if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o original_a draught_n which_o be_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o require_v of_o the_o h._n see_v any_o other_o special_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v ancient_o grant_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n but_o because_o his_o province_n and_o also_o his_o diocese_n be_v partly_o in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o part_n in_o another_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v his_o privilege_n renew_v because_o man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v awe_v by_o such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n respect_v he_o the_o more_o last_o as_o to_o the_o pall_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o never_o use_v it_o unless_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o nativity_n because_o on_o the_o other_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n though_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o he_o to_o wear_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v through_o urgent_a business_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cathedral_n church_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o desire_v the_o pall_n for_o no_o particular_a use_n because_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v suitable_a for_o all_o metropolitan_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o hincmarus_n have_v compose_v this_o letter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n immediate_o after_o he_o receive_v nicolas_n letter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v in_o that_o form_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v give_v he_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o write_v a_o short_a beginning_n with_o his_o own_o ordination_n and_o the_o business_n of_o wulfadus_n actardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nantes_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o entrust_v with_o another_o affair_n by_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr it_o be_v think_v common_o to_o be_v of_o that_o of_o 866_o but_o it_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o 867_o for_o actardus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n actardus_n the_o business_n of_o actardus_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o year_n only_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 866_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o last_o council_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o nantes_n be_v much_o annoy_v by_o the_o britan_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o govern_v themselves_o that_o they_o value_v not_o the_o petition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o nantes_n and_o attempt_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tours_n anger_n be_v and_o man_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o neustria_n have_v endure_v much_o by_o their_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o dola_n and_o vannes_n and_o put_v other_o bishop_n in_o their_o place_n then_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o give_v actardus_n a_o favourable_a audience_n to_o reduce_v the_o britan_n to_o good_a order_n and_o to_o write_v to_o their_o duke_n either_o to_o submit_v to_o king_n charles_n or_o else_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 16._o when_o actardus_n come_v at_o rome_n he_o find_v pope_n nicolas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n settle_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o present_v the_o synod_n and_o king_n letter_n adrian_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o actardus_n adrian_n answer_n about_o ebbo_n and_o actardus_n the_o synod_n of_o troy_n that_o though_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o ebbo_n yet_o he_o commend_v their_o zeal_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o wulfadus_n innocency_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o clear_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n that_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v pope_n nicolas_n name_n into_o all_o their_o diptychs_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v say_v or_o attempt_v against_o this_o pope_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v febr._n 11._o 868._o he_o send_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o letter_n beforementioned_a be_v not_o write_v by_o that_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o 866_o but_o in_o another_o which_o meet_v there_o in_o 867_o before_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o much_o pity_v the_o condition_n of_o actardus_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o dispossess_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v incardinari_fw-la into_o the_o first_o vacant_a church_n to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o king_n charles_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o prince_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v ebbo_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n concern_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o churchman_n which_o the_o h._n see_v think_v fit_a to_o restore_v he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o wulfadus_n and_o recommend_v actardus_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o next_o vacant_a see_v which_o be_v not_o
they_o treat_v of_o several_a matter_n the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o lambert_n and_o adelbert_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o as_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o formosus_fw-la they_o make_v a_o canon_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n while_o the_o first_o be_v live_v and_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n make_v seven_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v command_v that_o secular_a nobleman_n shall_v pay_v respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o and_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n revenue_n the_o second_o enforce_v the_o same_o prohibition_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n the_o five_o require_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o subject_v to_o penance_n by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o six_o assert_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o private_a accusation_n against_o any_o man._n the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gothick_n and_o spanish_a law_n bring_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o find_v no_o law_n in_o it_o against_o sacrilege_n write_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o fine_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thirty_o pound_n he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n forbid_v he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v it_o to_o make_v restitution_n by_o another_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v here_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o synod_n king_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o put_v out_o gozelin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o they_o determine_v some_o affair_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n troyes_n and_o besancon_n this_o council_n be_v end_v at_o five_o session_n or_o action_n which_o have_v we_o have_v abridge_v with_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o fisme_n in_o 881_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n meet_v at_o fisme_n april_n the_o second_o where_o after_o they_o have_v recite_v fisme_n the_o council_n of_o fisme_n that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o gelasius_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a vigilance_n they_o admonish_v king_n lewis_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o require_v that_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o those_o place_n they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o punish_v ravisher_n severe_o they_o also_o exhort_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n to_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o punish_v crime_n they_o invite_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o last_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v wise_a discreet_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n who_o love_n justice_n and_o religion_n and_o will_v employ_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o suppress_v vice_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 887_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o cologne_n make_v up_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n and_o cologne_n four_o or_o five_o bishop_n some_o abbot_n several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o layman_n in_o which_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v ordain_v afterward_o they_o renew_v some_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o who_o have_v take_v away_o some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o june_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o they_o also_o revive_v divers_a other_o canon_n of_o council_n about_o unlawful_a marriage_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o inroad_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o it_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o oblige_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la his_o queen_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o three_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v justice_n impartial_o both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v founder_n of_o church_n shall_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v put_v into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o require_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o nine_o command_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o either_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o for_o that_o use_n that_o in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o norman_n mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n till_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o in_o a_o journey_n if_o man_n can_v find_v a_o church_n they_o may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o tent_n provide_v they_o have_v a_o consecrate_a table_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o service_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v clergyman_n absolute_o to_o have_v no_o woman_n to_o cohabit_n with_o they_o the_o eleven_o say_v that_o all_o that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o twelve_o be_v a_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n silvester_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n the_o thirteen_o import_v that_o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n to_o endow_v new_a chapel_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v retain_v ordain_v or_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n the_o fifteen_o assert_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o a_o council_n till_o he_o have_v have_v a_o reproof_n the_o sixteenth_o impose_v a_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o priest_n the_o seventeen_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o godmother_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o have_v take_v she_o again_o the_o nineteenth_o revive_v some_o old_a law_n against_o unchaste_a priest_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o they_o who_o by_o their_o petition_n get_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o precarious_a title_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o hold_v meeting_n about_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n or_o church-porche_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o defraud_n the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
dignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o absolve_v penitent_n he_o compare_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o reconciliation_n to_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o relapse_v into_o their_o sin_n the_o last_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o excellency_n he_o commend_v by_o the_o price_n it_o cost_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o that_o so_o many_o just_a man_n have_v be_v martyr_v that_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v give_v such_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o disperse_v that_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o man_n have_v retreat_v into_o monastery_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o worldly_a thing_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o celestial_a treasure_n where_o these_o extortioner_n which_o spoil_v the_o church_n the_o norman_n who_o plunder_v and_o rob_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o must_v expect_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n wolfardus_n or_o wolfadus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eicstat_n compose_v hatennede_v wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurga_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o eicstat_n by_o who_o command_n he_o make_v they_o and_o three_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n he_o promise_v a_o dialogue_n concern_v that_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o of_o his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n bollandus_n and_o f._n mabillon_n hugbaldus_fw-la hucbaldus_n or_o hubaldus_n the_o nephew_n and_o scholar_n of_o milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n amandus_n hugbaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v in_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o be_v very_o long-lived_a he_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o poem_n of_o 300_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o letter_n c._n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o it_o have_v be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n at_o basil_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1546._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1624._o that_o we_o mention_v this_o author_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o book_n of_o music_n speak_v of_o by_o sigebert_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n aldegondes_n abbess_n of_o malbod_n s._n rictrudre_n abbess_n of_o marchieme_n and_o s._n lebwin_n a_o priest_n print_v by_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n on_o may_v 12._o and_o mabillon_n saec._n bededict_n ii_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o live_v of_o several_a other_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 108._o alfredus_fw-la or_o elfridus_n or_o aluredus_n king_n of_o englund_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n england_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 872_o by_o pope_n leo_n iu._n he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o translate_v several_a latin_a author_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n viz._n bede_n history_n of_o england_n paulus_n orosius_n history_n s._n gregory_n pastoral_n etc._n etc._n he_o compose_v some_o law_n the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1644_o with_o his_o law_n and_o preface_n to_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n and_o p._n orosius_n his_o law_n also_o be_v insert_v in_o spelman_n council_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 582._o the_o 1._o command_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o 2._o be_v against_o those_o that_o rob_v church_n the_o other_o be_v about_o civil_a matter_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 900._o father_n collet_n have_v publish_v his_o will_n out_o of_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anscharius_fw-la print_v at_o breme_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n cologne_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o bollandus_n and_o father_n mabillon_n rembertus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anschcarius_n in_o 865_o and_o die_v in_o 888._o herembert_n for_o erchempert_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la print_v at_o naples_n in_o 1626._o by_o the_o care_n of_o caracciolus_n a_o theatin_n hautivilliers_n herimbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n almanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautivilliers_n priest_n almannus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n compile_v at_o the_o request_n of_o theudonus_n his_o bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n memnus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n father_n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o analect_n have_v put_v out_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n for_o burial_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o hautevilliers_n which_o show_n that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o lamentation_n of_o france_n ravage_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n nivard_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n sindulphus_n a_o recluse_n and_o priest_n the_o empress_n s_o helena_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o relic_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_a with_o several_a other_o work_n adelinus_n for_o adelelinus_n or_o adelmus_fw-la succeed_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr after_o 877_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 910._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la the_o abbess_n seez_fw-fr adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr sister_n of_o godegrand_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr it_o be_v publish_v by_o surius_n bollandus_n in_o april_n 22_o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o otfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o weissenburg_n and_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n compose_v weissemburg_n otfredus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o weissemburg_n a_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o five_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o digest_v into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o luctbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o a_o latin_a letter_n which_o he_o use_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n dedicate_v to_o king_n lewis_n bishop_n solomon_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n three_o volume_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n several_a letter_n and_o many_o piece_n of_o poetry_n aldrevaldus_n aldelbertus_n and_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age._n he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o sherburn_n aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o 890_o and_o die_v in_o 909._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alfredus_fw-la his_o king_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1602_o at_o francfort_n with_o other_o english_a historian_n bale_n say_v he_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n some_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v they_o not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o martyrology_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o age._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n venerable_a bede_n
manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n when_o in_o fault_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o when_o they_o be_v unblameable_a humility_n in_o one_o sense_n render_v they_o all_o equal_a last_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o time_n be_v like_a to_o daâ—…_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o very_a business_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o province_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o try_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v bishop_n who_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o add_v that_o though_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o other_o crime_n in_o silence_n one_o can_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o that_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n of_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o this_o very_a crime_n namely_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o childebert_n and_o ebb_n and_o be_v depose_v at_o thionville_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o dâ—…_n which_o import_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o none_o but_o difficult_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o such_o wherein_o the_o crime_n be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v contest_v the_o very_a right_n of_o appellation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n appoint_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v very_o ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o râ—…_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o african_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o consult_v it_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n permit_v it_o and_o they_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n unless_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n but_o if_o it_o remain_v silent_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o present_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o support_v and_o supply_v for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n and_o all_o europe_n begin_v to_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o obedience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o determination_n and_o that_o judge_v from_o all_o this_o learned_a and_o judicious_a speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n wherein_o rome_n may_v with_o ease_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a world_n there_o be_v some_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o think_v its_o bishop_n especial_o if_o a_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a one_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o whether_o this_o honest_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o judge_v arnulphus_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o pay_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a gallican_n church_n in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v how_o little_o they_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n unless_o as_o far_o as_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o both_o party_n to_o judge_v rome_n have_v abandon_v itself_o since_o it_o no_o long_o give_v any_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o itself_o or_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o canon_n of_o former_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o this_o the_o synod_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n the_o defendant_n be_v call_v in_o who_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v return_v with_o treachery_n the_o defendant_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v always_o loyal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v by_o force_n in_o his_o city_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o king_n not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o adalger_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o order_n the_o defendant_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a the_o priest_n maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o evidence_n be_v true_a arnuâ—phus_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o bishoy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o custody_n that_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o conduct_v he_o and_o allege_v several_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o deceitful_o afterward_o another_o witness_n be_v produce_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o prefer_v prince_n charles_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o whereas_o several_a abbot_n declare_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o ask_v advice_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n langre_n and_o amient_a whilst_o they_o consult_v together_o they_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o those_o who_o prove_v disloyal_a to_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arâ—ulphus_n acknowlede_v and_o confess_v his_o crime_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v aside_o with_o he_o who_o call_v other_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o declaration_n he_o make_v it_o before_o they_o and_o thirty_o abbot_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n this_o acknowledgement_n take_v off_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o arnulphus_n have_v not_o appeal_v to_o it_o choose_v his_o judge_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v so_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o his_o deposition_n several_a canon_n be_v consult_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o take_v up_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o they_o have_v debate_v several_a affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a resume_v that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o as_o they_o be_v debate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n enter_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v express_v for_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o return_v they_o thanks_o for_o do_v what_o be_v only_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o act_v therein_o out_o of_o any_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o hatred_n to_o arnulphus_n they_o can_v hearty_o with_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o at_o last_o after_o many_o evasion_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a abbot_n and_o several_a clerk_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o declaration_n that_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v he_o there_o before_o he_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o accuser_n the_o witness_n which_o have_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n
for_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o flight_n abbo_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n he_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n will_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o the_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n that_o abbot_n have_v resolve_v upon_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o abbo_n who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o retire_v upon_o mount_n gargan_n and_o be_v afterward_o entreat_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v his_o relation_n he_o again_o consult_v abbo_n about_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o solitude_n to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o question_n which_o bernard_n propose_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o leave_v his_o abbey_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o circumstance_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o use_v his_o utmost_a discretion_n to_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o abbot_n when_o one_o can_v conduct_v soul_n to_o god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o one_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o retire_v to_o provide_v for_o one_o own_o salvation_n sometime_o after_o abbo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n he_o there_o meet_v with_o pope_n john_n xv._o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v not_o say_v aimoin_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o wish_v he_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v this_o pope_n in_o detestation_n he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o journey_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o miscellany_n he_o be_v afterward_o send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o king_n robert_n to_o pope_n gregory_n v._o successor_n to_o john_n who_o threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o meet_v this_o pope_n at_o spoleto_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o privilege_n for_o his_o abbey_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v prohibit_v enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o and_o the_o monk_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o monastery_n always_o even_o though_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o a_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o adjust_v the_o business_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o re-establish_v he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v according_o do_v and_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o re-establish_v the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n in_o gascony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o country_n language_n la_fw-fr reoule_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1004._o in_o a_o insurrection_n which_o the_o monk_n or_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n raise_v against_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr balusius_n have_v publish_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n upon_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o abbo_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v likewise_o mention_v of_o the_o follow_a tract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o may_v be_v read_v six_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o make_v so_o many_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o another_o tract_n concern_v the_o cycle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o sigibert_n say_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o victorius_n they_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a print_v at_o maâ—…ce_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o life_n of_o s._n edmond_n king_n of_o england_n and_o martyr_n father_n mabillon_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o canon_n compose_v by_o abbo_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n abbo_n stile_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o elegant_a and_o his_o conception_n be_v accurate_a he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o monk_n create_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v consult_v their_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o oppose_v all_o who_o annoy_v they_o aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o life_n of_o abbo_n be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v of_o aquitaine_n the_o son_n of_o anentrude_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o gerald_n lord_n of_o anbeterre_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a fleury_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n life_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o under_o oilbolde_a abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o flourish_v under_o his_o successor_n abbo_n who_o intimate_a friend_n he_o be_v he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o gascoigne_n and_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o principal_a piece_n of_o this_o aimoin_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o abbo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n ascensius_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aimonius_n fifty_o year_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n or_o pithaeus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v from_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o true_a name_n of_o aimoin_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o the_o print_n house_n of_o vexel_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o james_n of_o brevil_n monk_n of_o s._n german_a del_fw-it prez_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_a ten_o year_n after_o freherus_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n last_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr duchesne_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o their_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o of_o aimon_n there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o book_n and_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o end_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n the_o rest_n be_v compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o very_o late_o stand_v aimoin_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n abbo_n mention_v before_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o several_a verse_n upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o duchesne_n together_o with_o another_o treatise_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o elegant_a as_o his_o master_n abbo_n but_o he_o write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o his_o narration_n be_v
oblige_v to_o live_v continent_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n king_n alfred_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v century_n the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n invite_v over_o the_o abbot_n grimbaldus_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n but_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n king_n edward_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o canterbury_n in_o which_o archbishop_n phlegmon_n preside_v and_o where_o several_a person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v city_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n bishop_n in_o that_o province_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o phlegmon_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n approve_v their_o regulation_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v vacant_a and_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o these_o action_n be_v attribute_v by_o several_a author_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o john_n the_o nine_o who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n reign_n a._n c._n 904._o to_o which_o this_o council_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o same_o king_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 906._o divers_a law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n law_n â—â—ng_a edward_n law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o apostate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n against_o incestuous_a person_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o keep_v sundays_n and_o fasting-day_n and_o against_o sorcerer_n and_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o different_a punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o that_o edict_n that_o person_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o member_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o survive_v three_o day_n shall_v cause_v their_o wound_n to_o be_v dress_v and_o receive_v consolation_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n king_n ethelstan_n who_o succeed_v edward_n in_o the_o year_n 923._o in_o like_a manner_n cause_v certain_a law_n to_o law_n king_n ethelstan_n law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n lord_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o land_n and_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o demean_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n he_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o he_o to_o allow_v somewhat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n he_o prohibit_v outrage_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n to_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a fine_n he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o innocence_n of_o accuse_v person_n by_o fire_n or_o water-ordeal_a forbid_v the_o keep_n of_o market_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o sunday_n and_o ordain_v that_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n to_o these_o law_n he_o add_v divers_a instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n in_o the_o monastery_n every_o friday_n fifty_o psalm_n upon_o his_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o those_o law_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clear_v or_o convict_v of_o a_o accuse_v person_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n then_o common_o call_v ordeal_o and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v there_o explain_v at_o large_a it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o insert_v a_o account_n of_o that_o passage_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o benediction_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o during_o those_o three_o day_n let_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n or_o pulse_n let_v he_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n let_v he_o make_v a_o oblation_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o cold_a water_n let_v he_o be_v plunge_v one_o fathom_n below_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o hot_a iron_n let_v it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v there_o three_o day_n without_o look_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o hot_a water_n let_v it_o be_v make_v boil_v hot_a and_o let_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o accuse_v person_n be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n both_o the_o accuse_v person_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o cause_v twelve_o witness_n to_o be_v present_a who_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n with_o they_o and_o let_v holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o law_n one_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o large_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o king_n edmund_n have_v no_o less_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o predecessor_n ethelstan_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 944._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n even_o on_o easter-day_n edmund_n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o make_v certain_a law_n relate_v to_o chastity_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o the_o alms-penny_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o nun_n against_o perjure_a person_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o profane_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o law_n be_v specify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o privation_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o enjoin_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o ornament_n he_o likewise_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o marriage-solemnity_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v under_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a make_v about_o that_o time_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o canterbury_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n instruction_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o 2._o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o oppress_v no_o man_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o to_o punish_v criminal_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o alms._n 3_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o every_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n bold_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v none_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o live_v circumspect_o and_o to_o wear_v habit_n conformable_a to_o their_o order_n 5._o he_o give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 6._o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o turn_v vagabond_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n without_o lead_v a_o life_n consonant_n to_o their_o profession_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o work_v with_o
ordain_v archbishop_n in_o 961._o die_v in_o 988._o adson_n abbot_n of_o devore_n flourish_v â—…80_n die_v in_o 992._o helperic_a or_o chilperic_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n flourish_v in_o 980._o john_n xv._o pope_n raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 985._o die_v in_o 996._o nicon_n of_o armenia_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 960_o die_v in_o 998._o fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n choose_v in_o 975._o die_v in_o 990._o regnald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n make_v in_o 975._o die_v in_o 999._o berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n flourish_v in_o 980._o gregory_z v._o pope_n elect_v in_o 996._o die_v in_o 999._o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 980._o choose_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o 992._o force_v to_o leave_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o 995._o make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o 999._o aimoin_v or_o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fleury_n flourish_v from_o 980._o to_o 1001._o die_v in_o 1007._o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n choose_v in_o 990._o uffin_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o nameless_a author_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n who_o write_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n after_o berâ—hier_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n aldelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n at_o metz_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n in_o like_a manner_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o nameless_a bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n wolstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n fridigod_n monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o corby_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n osborn_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v about_o 1006._o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n moses_n barcepha_a bishop_n of_o syria_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n oltho_n monk_n of_o fulda_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n make_v in_o 991._o die_v in_o 1048._o hippolytus_n thebanus_n flourish_v in_o this_o century_n but_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v unknown_a laurentius_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n stephen_n v._o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a several_a letter_n refer_v to_o flodoard_v formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n certain_a letter_n to_o foulques_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n foulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n several_a letter_n produce_v by_o flodoard_v mancio_fw-la bishop_n of_o châlon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o foulques_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v certain_a poetical_a piece_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n certain_a prose_n or_o hymn_n a_o treatise_n of_o church_n music_n the_o history_n of_o charlemagnâ—_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n in_o verse_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o high-dutch_a spurious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n landoald_n and_o s._n remaclus_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n remaclus_n aurelian_a a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o church_n music_n call_v the_o regular_a tuner_n gauterius_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o doubtful_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a certain_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o dado_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o memorable_a action_n of_o his_o time_n hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n john_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n four_o letter_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hariolphus_n abbot_n of_o elwangen_n theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n work_v lose_v conception_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n certain_a prose_n or_o discourse_n on_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n stephen_n '_o s_o body_n benedict_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n john_n x._o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n ratbodus_n or_o radbodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amalberga_n and_o that_o of_o s._n willebrord_n work_v lose_v tract_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o s._n boniface_n certain_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o office_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n martin_n hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n certain_a poem_n a_o chronicle_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n tiburtius_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n to_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o contexture_n or_o the_o dispose_n of_o precious_a thing_n in_o order_n work_v yet_o in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n a_o disputation_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heretic_n the_o history_n of_o sicily_n a_o dispose_v of_o precious_a thing_n in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 937._o constantinus_n porphyogenneta_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n a._n c._n 944._o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o politic_n historical_a pandect_n jo._n cameniata_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n publish_v by_o allatius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o genuine_a work_n above_o a_o hundred_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n part_n in_o manuscript_n and_o part_n print_v moral_a sentence_n and_o rule_n nine_o letter_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n work_v forge_v one_o hundred_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o author_n name_n about_o 450_o attribute_v to_o other_o author_n see_v allatius_n de_fw-fr simeonibus_fw-la odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o abridgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n collation_n or_o conference_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gerard_n and_o s._n martial_a of_o lymoges_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n martin_n body_n the_o encomium_n or_o commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n divers_a sermon_n a_o panegyric_n on_o s._n benedict_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o history_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v occupation_n work_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n maurus_n a_o chronicle_n leo_n vii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v three_o letter_n marinus_n ii_o pope_n work_v lose_v letter_n and_o privilege_n agapetus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o book_n of_o perpendicular_o a_o deliberative_a conclusion_n make_v at_o liege_n a_o conjecture_n
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n during_o these_o commotion_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n vii_o extend_v his_o pretension_n yet_o far_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v direct_o to_o dispossess_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n he_o carry_v it_o beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o abrogate_a almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o be_v extreme_o chargeable_a to_o the_o respective_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o divers_a pretence_n get_v the_o cognizance_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o simoniacal_a practice_n marriage_n and_o concubinage_n of_o clergyman_n be_v express_v and_o their_o clergy_n divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n career_n at_o last_o quite_o stop_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o decree_n some_o to_o palliate_v simony_n think_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o maintain_v that_o in_o give_v money_n for_o a_o benefice_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v simony_n because_o they_o purchase_v only_o the_o temporality_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o buy_v the_o revenue_n annex_v to_o church_n live_n the_o function_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o simony_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la be_v in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v the_o remark_n and_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o gregory_n vii_o the_o laic_n who_o have_v tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v move_v by_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o often_o bestow_v they_o on_o monk_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o monastery_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o retain_v those_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n nor_o even_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o the_o prince_n often_o nominate_v they_o or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o promote_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v they_o or_o ordain_v those_o who_o be_v elect_v when_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n still_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o this_o right_n be_v not_o contest_v with_o they_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o divers_a constitution_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o some_o bishop_n leave_v their_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v to_o monastery_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n many_o bishopric_n be_v make_v metropolitan_a see_v and_o many_o other_o be_v new_o erect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v institute_v primate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n and_o cambray_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o gascogne_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vacant_a be_v fill_v up_o again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v nor_o without_o opposition_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o monastic_a state_n or_o into_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n remove_v that_o obstacle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v then_o found_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a nor_o so_o severe_a as_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n the_o absolution_n fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o redemption_n the_o discipline_a whip_n and_o the_o crusade_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o injunction_n private_a confession_n be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o they_o become_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o person_n actual_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o converse_v or_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a severity_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o notorious_a offence_n more_o especial_o of_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o be_v no_o long_o observe_v but_o they_o be_v general_o re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a right_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a particular_a ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_a whip_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v have_v its_o opposer_n and_o maintainer_n the_o custom_n of_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o fast_n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v at_o that_o time_n the_o fast_n on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n be_v strict_o observe_v but_o the_o emberweek_n of_o the_o summer-quarter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v for_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o week_n immediate_o follow_v whit-sunday_n divers_a council_n ordain_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n and_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_a on_o saturdays_n instead_o of_o wednesday_n the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v even_o to_o abstinence_n on_o those_o day_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o century_n for_o friday_n and_o saturday_n although_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v above_o on_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n mass._n observation_n on_o the_o mass._n or_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o decease_a person_n for_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o day_n some_o sort_n of_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v on_o host_n through_o carelessness_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o give_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v during_o forty_o day_n this_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o be_v attend_v with_o divers_a assistant_n and_o when_o he_o officiate_v in_o that_o manner_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la all_o
rome_n make_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o his_o order_n a_o dubious_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o piece_n call_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la benno_n cardinal_n genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v two_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o die_v and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n to_o gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v among_o those_o of_o that_o pope_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n against_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n victor_n two_o letter_n concern_v the_o instalment_n of_o lambert_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n in_o his_o favour_n thiery_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n certain_a treatise_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o calendar_n warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o john_n surname_v jeannelin_n michael_z psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n with_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n certain_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o demon_n other_o poetical_a and_o philosophical_a work_n work_n that_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n homily_n letter_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o constitution_n and_o synodal_n decision_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n on_o the_o cross._n certain_a decree_n about_o marriage_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v a_o piece_n against_o berenger_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o science_n of_o music_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o salute_v and_o discourse_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n another_o of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n divers_a hymn_n certain_a particular_a discourse_n metellus_z abbot_n of_o tergensee_n genuine_a piece_n quirinales_fw-la or_o eclogue_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n quirinus_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a seven_o letter_n and_o a_o prayer_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fontanelle_n a_o preface_n to_o that_o commentatry_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1083._o lambert_n of_o aschamburg_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeld_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1077._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n to_o show_v that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a proprietor_n of_o church-revenue_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n lxxv_o letter_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o instruction_n for_o constantin_n poâ—phyrogenneâ—a_n manuscript_n work_v commentary_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comâ—â—nus_n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n bâ—rthin_n genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n beâ—thin_n and_o st._n omer_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon._n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelard_n willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n marcelles_n pope_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o norman_n poem_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o on_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n adam_z canon_n of_o bremen_n genuine_a workâ—_n a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n joan_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 813._o to_o 1081._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o apology_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n constitution_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urban_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o xxi_o letter_n another_o collection_n of_o xxxv_o letter_n another_o collection_n of_o divers_a letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n genuine_a piece_n that_o we_o have_v five_o letter_n raynold_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a piece_n certain_a letter_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n decree_n about_o marriage_n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a his_o genuine_a work_n xxxiii_o oration_n a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n call_v hymn_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n ccxxviii_o maxim_n two_o small_a treatise_n viz._n one_o about_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o element_n on_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v divers_a homily_n and_o hymn_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o treatise_n call_v monologia_fw-la and_o proslogia_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o gaunilon_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n another_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o show_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man._n another_o of_o original_a sin_n another_o of_o truth_n of_o the_o will_n and_o its_o freedom_n another_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v sin_n of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o marriage_n between_o near_a relation_n another_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n another_o of_o a_o grammarian_n xvi_o homily_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o temporal_a thing_n a_o admonition_n to_o a_o die_a person_n xxi_o meditation_n lxxiv_o prayer_n four_o book_n of_o letter_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v two_o other_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n spurious_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n about_o divinity_n another_o concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o cross._n another_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o of_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n another_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n guigner_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o
conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o ibid._n his_o successor_n settle_v in_o that_o archbishopric_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n 37._o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o toscany_n peter_n damian_n remonstrances_a to_o that_o prince_n 91_o and_o 98._o the_o error_n of_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n confute_v by_o the_o latter_a 84_o 85_o and_o 89._o a_o favour_n which_o peter_n damian_n beg_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 90._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o grada_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 80._o that_o dignity_n contest_v by_o peter_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n his_o metropolitical_a right_n establish_v in_o a_o council_n 25._o greek_a church_n the_o reproach_n that_o the_o greek_n put_v upon_o the_o latin_n 76_o 77_o 78_o and_o 81._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 76_o 77_o and_o 82._o the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n 77_o and_o sequ_fw-mi greek_n drive_v out_o of_o part_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o norman_n 23._o and_o lose_v their_o territory_n and_o estate_n in_o that_o country_n 52._o gregory_n vi_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n 24._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v ibid._n gregory_n vii_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o emperor_n 32._o a_o pleasant_a repartee_n make_v by_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n caffin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o precipitate_a election_n ibid._n his_o great_a undertake_n during_o his_o popedom_n 33._o he_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n ibid._n and_o sequ_o the_o opposition_n that_o his_o decree_n against_o simoniacal_a and_o incontinent_a clergy_n man_n meet_v with_o 36._o a_o cruel_a outrage_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ibid._n the_o first_o project_n he_o make_v of_o a_o crusade_n 54._o confederacy_n make_v against_o he_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o those_o proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n 39_o he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 40._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o henry_n 41._o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o choose_n of_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n in_o his_o place_n 42._o the_o measure_v take_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o contender_n ibid._n and_o sequ_o he_o denounce_v another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n and_o his_o adherent_n 45._o he_o himself_o be_v depose_v again_o in_o a_o council_n and_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n and_o obtain_v succour_n of_o he_o 46._o he_o contest_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 48._o the_o reproach_n and_o threat_n he_o put_v upon_o that_o prince_n ibid._n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o from_o divers_a other_o estate_n of_o europe_n 49_o 50_o and_o sequ_fw-la he_o grant_v a_o protection_n to_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v 11._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o opinion_n ibid._n the_o time_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v 47._o see_v hild-brand_n gregory_n the_o antipope_n expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n 23._o guizilon_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n why_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 71._o guilbert_n the_o antipope_n when_o ordain_v arbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 29._o he_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o after_o the_o depose_n of_o gregory_n in_o a_o council_n 45._o when_o ordain_v 46._o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n ibid._n ecommunication_n publish_v and_o often_o reitered_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n 47_o 69_o and_o 72._o he_o sometime_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v sometime_o expel_v from_o thence_o 69_o and_o 70._o guiscard_v robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 35_o and_o 53._o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v gregory_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o 45_o 46._o the_o condition_n of_o that_o agreement_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o duke_n obtain_v by_o that_o meanâ—_n bid_v the_o succour_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 46_o and_o 53._o his_o exploit_n in_o greece_n 54._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n into_o england_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o unheard_a of_o innovation_n 56._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o archbishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n damian_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n 93._o h_o habit_n sacerdotal_a those_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 123_o and_o 124._o hair_n a_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n 76._o another_o for_o cut_v the_o hair_n short_a 123._o haleluia_o a_o censure_n pass_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o latin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n 76._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o censure_n 77._o hanno_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n see_v anno._n happiness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n 98._o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n a_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n alexander_n 29._o henry_n ii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n crown_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n 23._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n henry_n iii_o emperor_n when_o he_o succeed_v conrade_n his_o father_n 24._o he_o cause_v three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o divers_a synod_n ibid._n he_o be_v crown_v by_o clement_n ii_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 26._o henry_n iu._n emperor_n choose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 26_o and_o 33._o his_o demeanour_n during_o his_o minority_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n ibid._n a_o proposal_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v diverce_v from_o his_o wife_n 121._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o that_o prince_n 33._o his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o sequ_o the_o original_a of_o those_o feud_n ibid._n and_o 34._o his_o erterprise_n against_o the_o pope_n 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 39_o he_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o oppenheim_n 40._o his_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 41._o on_o what_o condition_n he_o obtain_v it_o 41._o he_o repent_v of_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 42._o he_o make_v war_n with_o radulphus_fw-la his_o competitor_n 42._o the_o hazard_n he_o run_v of_o lose_v his_o life_n 43._o the_o advantage_n he_o gain_v in_o germany_n ibid._n 44_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o second_o time_n by_o gregory_n vii_o 45._o he_o cause_v that_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n and_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n 45._o his_o letter_n upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid._n he_o defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o 46._o he_o besieges_fw-fr rome_n several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o have_v take_v that_o city_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v therein_o ibid._n and_o 53_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o new_a competitor_n ibid._n he_o take_v augsburg_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n 46_o 47._o he_o cause_v a_o accommodation_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n 53._o his_o son_n conrade_n revolt_v against_o he_o 70._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o emperor_n renew_v in_o divers_a council_n 71_o 73_o and_o 74._o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n 93._o henry_n bishop_n of_o spire_n accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o cite_v to_o rome_n 35_o 36._o he_o be_v suspend_v 36._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o what_o reason_n reprove_v by_o lanfrank_n 16._o heretic_n certain_a new_a heretic_n discover_v at_o orleans_n
court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o commend_v thibaud_n count_n of_o burgundy_n for_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n which_o be_v his_o niece_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o suspicion_n have_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ives_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v embezzle_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n be_v address_v to_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n of_o palestrine_n igmar_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gerard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o archbishopric_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n of_o bourge_n leave_v to_o choose_v any_o other_o for_o their_o archbishop_n than_o peter_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o elect_v afterward_o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v archbishop_n during_o his_o life_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n bernard_n write_v this_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o guibert_n and_o undertake_n of_o burdin_n and_o peter_n of_o leon_n how_o much_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v act_n with_o prudence_n and_o manage_v matter_n with_o lenity_n not_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n which_o it_o be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n to_o keep_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o french_a to_o observe_v any_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o concern_v he_o be_v in_o his_o age_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o without_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o anathema_n be_v renew_v against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o count_n thibaud_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o speak_v high_a to_o this_o prince_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o he_o have_v encourage_v murder_v theft_n robbery_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n that_o not_o content_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o also_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o chalons_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o permit_v his_o brother_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o forbear_v speedy_o these_o exaction_n and_o prevent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n likewise_o the_o king_n minister_n concern_v the_o occasion_n pretend_v at_o court_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o count_n thibaud_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n write_v with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a extreme_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n against_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o josselin_n send_v he_o he_o signify_v again_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o letter_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o that_o his_o presumption_n be_v mere_o cause_v by_o grief_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a admonition_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o acquaint_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o palestrine_n with_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v josselin_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v this_o prince_n who_o have_v just_a before_o frustrate_v a_o negotiation_n begin_v at_o corbeil_n to_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v more_o advantageous_a thought_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o conjure_v josselin_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n that_o no_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v against_o he_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1142_o and_o 1143._o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n late_o write_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v to_o renew_v the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o interrupt_v by_o some_o difference_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n as_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v discharge_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o clunie_n the_o follow_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n give_v to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o have_v heap_v on_o st._n bernard_n a_o great_a many_o compliment_n he_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n with_o each_o other_o so_o continual_o jar_v and_o disagree_v and_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o their_o difference_n be_v about_o land_n or_o other_o temporal_a good_n they_o have_v proper_a judge_n who_o may_v regulate_v those_o matter_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o second_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v about_o their_o monastical_a observance_n because_o if_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a church_n hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o monk_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n yet_o may_v have_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n st._n bennet_n himself_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o moderation_n or_o explication_n he_o than_o bring_v example_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o both_o order_n may_v observe_v their_o custom_n separately_z and_o with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o they_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o different_a colour_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o less_o subject_a of_o division_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o trifle_a account_n and_o last_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o say_v have_v divide_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n the_o former_a be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_v that_o they_o have_v be_v restorer_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o monastic_a discipline_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v both_o party_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
st._n bernard_n manuscript_n work_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n a_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n divers_a poetical_a tract_n the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n work_v lose_v five_o book_n against_o the_o alcoran_n three_o sermon_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n philip_z a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o samson_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n sampson_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o a_o charter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o book_n of_o lesson_n divers_a sermon_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a several_a letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon_n at_o toul_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n two_o other_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n three_o book_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a two_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr roe_n a_o 〈…〉_o renâ—es_n antonius_n meâ—â—â—ssus_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o a_o collection_n of_o 〈…〉_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n herman_n abbâ—â—_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d at_o tournay_n genuiâ—…_n wâ—…ks_v a_o relation_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈…〉_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o tâ—…_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈…〉_o thimo_z and_z 〈…〉_o a_o genâ—…_n work_v â—…ll_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n oho_o the_o abostle_n of_o 〈…〉_o archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n ofâ—…aux_fw-fr â—…aux_z a_o 〈…〉_o work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n of_o troy_n a_o 〈…〉_o wâ—…_n the_o charter_n of_o â—onatioâ—_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clair_n â—â—ux_fw-la eugenius_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seventy_o six_o letter_n a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o bourâ—es_n tâ—…_n to_o st._n bernard_n when_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o st_o anastasius_n anastasius_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a â—…ks_n twelve_o letter_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronological_a history_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n of_o frederick_n barbâ—rossa_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o â—…_n genuine_a work_v 〈…〉_o five_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a â—…ce_n of_o wisdom_n serlo_o 〈…〉_o savigny_n a_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o or_o taranto_n â—…s_n twenty_o five_o letter_n hugh_z 〈…〉_o rouen_n â—…_n three_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o clergy_n concern_v the_o 〈…〉_o time_n two_o â—…_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o 〈…〉_o genuine_a work_n divers_a sermon_n four_o 〈…〉_o simâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n wâ—…_n the_o history_n of_o engâ—…_n copy_v out_o of_o tâ—…_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1154._o the_o 〈…〉_o denmark_n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n barthâ—â—omew_n of_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n at_o bologna_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o â—…_n common_o call_v the_o decretal_a peter_z lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o on_o the_o epistler_n of_o st._n paul_n falco_n 〈…〉_o of_o beneventum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1140._o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n to_o the_o year_n 1154._o a_o treatise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manuscript_n work_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n two_o nameless_a author_n the_o epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o abstract_n of_o foucher_n history_n viz._n the_o first_o to_o the_o year_n 1106._o and_o the_o second_o from_o a._n d._n 1110._o to_o 1124._o hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o constantinus_n manasses_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalonica_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o dictionary_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v monastery_n to_o lay-man_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o homily_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-athos_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n andronicus_n camaterus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n a_o genuine_a work_n monodia_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n thirteen_o statute_n relate_v to_o discipline_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terovanne_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n herbert_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n herman_n a_o convert_v jew_n of_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o armenian_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o hildersheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_z a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n genuine_a work_n four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n adrian_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n forty_o seven_o letter_n and_o a_o privilege_n alexander_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n and_o several_a collection_n lucius_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n urban_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n gregory_z viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n genuine_a work_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v four_o quite_o distinct_a work_n the_o doctrinal_a which_o comprehend_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n begin_v at_o grammar_n and_o end_n at_o divinity_n the_o historical_a contain_v a_o universal_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o natural_a which_o treat_v of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o plant_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moral_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o vice_n these_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o second_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o two_o author_n for_o st._n thomas_n not_o die_v before_o 1274_o and_o his_o sum_n be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o 1256_o shall_v have_v copy_v from_o it_o the_o critic_n divide_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o perhaps_o vincent_n do_v not_o die_v till_o 1264_o and_o st._n thomas_n may_v before_o that_o have_v compose_v his_o second_o second_o which_o may_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o vincent_n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o moral_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o vincent_n but_o that_o this_o author_n not_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o what_o he_o write_v therein_o be_v lose_v some_o body_n put_v in_o these_o extract_v of_o st._n thomas_n to_o make_v vincent_n work_n complete_a these_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o first_o almost_o all_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n make_v he_o die_v in_o 1256_o and_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o live_v till_o 1264_o it_o be_v pretty_a hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o he_o shall_v copy_v a_o work_n which_o be_v then_o neither_o publish_v nor_o finish_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n do_v not_o compose_v a_o moral_a treatise_n because_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o the_o old_a author_n such_o as_o henry_n of_o gand_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o very_a one_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o trithemius_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n work_n of_o morality_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o second_o in_o his_o other_o work_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n take_v from_o different_a author_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o natural_a treatise_n these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v and_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o each_o side_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o reflection_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o see_v any_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o the_o entire_a work_n of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n be_v a_o vast_a collection_n that_o show_v the_o laborious_a diligence_n of_o the_o author_n more_o than_o his_o judgement_n and_o palate_n his_o historical_a mirror_n be_v print_v separately_z at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1473_o and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1474._o the_o moral_a part_n at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1485_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1493._o the_o doctrinal_a at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1486_o and_o all_o the_o four_o part_n at_o basil_n in_o 1481_o at_o venice_n in_o 1484_o and_o in_o 1591._o and_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1524_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n trithemius_n mention_n some_o other_o work_v of_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n namely_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o another_o in_o praise_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o instruction_n of_o king_n son_n and_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o st._n lovis_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n these_o two_o last_o piece_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1481._o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n or_o rochfort_n bear_v in_o 1175_o at_o barcelona_n study_v in_o the_o university_n rochfort_n raimond_n of_o rochfort_n of_o bologn_n and_o after_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n do_v there_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v to_o barcelona_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o make_v by_o he_o canon_n and_o provost_n of_o his_o cathedral_n he_o leave_v this_o dignity_n in_o 1218_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o choose_v by_o john_n algrin_n cardinal_n of_o st._n sabina_n legate_n in_o spain_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o embassy_n pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o merit_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o his_o confessor_n he_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragon_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n to_o barcelona_n he_o be_v choose_v three_o general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1238_o and_o resign_v that_o dignity_n within_o two_o year_n to_o live_v a_o simple_a monk_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o industrious_a for_o the_o root_n out_o the_o vaudois_n and_o saracen_n persuade_v james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o die_v in_o 1275_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n viii_o in_o 1601._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n of_o five_o book_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—tals_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o order_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o who_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o school_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o judgement_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1603._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o â—â—cond_a of_o those_o against_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o three_o of_o irregularity_n of_o hindrance_n to_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n dispensation_n canonical_a purgation_n sentence_n penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o treatise_n in_o reference_n to_o matrimony_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o case_n he_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o canon_n the_o decretal_n or_o the_o father_n and_o vary_v rare_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n a_o example_n which_o all_o that_o write_v after_o he_o upon_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v some_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o the_o visitation_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o war_n and_o duel_v and_o another_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o trade_n without_o injustice_n but_o these_o we_o have_v none_o of_o giles_n of_o assisi_n a_o companion_n of_o st_n francis_n be_v author_n of_o a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v word_n assisi_n giles_n of_o assisi_n of_o gold_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1534_o and_o of_o many_o other_o little_a work_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o manuscript_n he_o die_v in_o 1262._o alexander_z surname_v of_o hales_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v in_o glocestershire_n hales_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o follow_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o gain_v such_o a_o reputation_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o 1222_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minim_n and_o make_v paris_n the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1245_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o august_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a the_o iv_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o a_o very_a subtle_a sum_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâ—gnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
restore_v in_o 1510._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v again_o force_v away_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o french_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v a_o second_o time_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_o his_o principality_n till_o the_o year_n 1533._o when_o he_o be_v cruelâ—y_o massacre_v by_o galeote_n the_o son_n of_o lovis_n augustin_n patricius_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n be_v different_a from_o augustin_n pienza_n augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n patricius_n secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o fabian_n bencius_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o at_o rome_n by_o paul_n ii_o these_o two_o piece_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o cabinet_n of_o italy_n the_o same_o patricius_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a viii_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o christophlus_n marcellus_n who_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o corfu_n do_v afterward_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o and_o publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o leo_n x._o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paris_n of_o crassis_fw-la father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o foresay_a collection_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o this_o work_n by_o patricius_n of_o sienna_n to_o innocent_a viii_o date_a the_o first_o of_o march_n in_o 1488._o and_o the_o â—etter_a of_o paris_n of_o crassis_fw-la who_o relate_v what_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corfu_n peter_n shottus_n bear_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1459._o a_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o city_n after_o he_o have_v improve_v himself_o in_o the_o science_n at_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o bologne_n return_v into_o his_o own_o strasburg_n petrus_n shottus_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o strasburg_n country_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o to_o he_o belong_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n st._n john_n evangelist_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o be_v write_v in_o elegiac_a verse_n the_o encomium_n of_o john_n gerson_n also_o in_o verse_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a question_n about_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1498._o arnold_n bostius_fw-la or_o boschius_fw-la a_o german_a regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n in_o the_o monastery_n carmeliâ—e_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la or_o boschius_fw-la a_o carmeliâ—e_n of_o gant_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1499._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1609._o he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o work_n against_o vincent_n of_o newfort_n or_o chateauneuf_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o divers_a letter_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n donat_n bossius_n a_o milanese_n bear_v in_o 1436._o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1489._o in_o which_o he_o finish_v milanese_n donatus_n bossius_n a_o milanese_n his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o principal_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o own_o time_n these_o two_o work_n be_v print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o boniface_n simonet_n a_o milanese_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n cistercian_n boniface_n simonet_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o placentia_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n a_o work_n about_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a viii_o and_o write_v many_o letter_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1509._o nicholas_n barjan_n of_o placentia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v in_o the_o augustine_n nicolaus_n barjanus_n a_o augustine_n year_n 1494._o and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o own_o order_n against_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n he_o write_v a_o work_n upon_o this_o subject_a print_v at_o cremona_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1496._o a_o quadragesimale_a and_o 77_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o predicable_a matter_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1501._o gabriel_n biel_n of_o switzerland_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o spira_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canon_n regular_a regular_n gabriel_n biel_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o daventer_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1477._o by_o eberard_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n whither_o he_o send_v for_o biel_n to_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n flourish_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1494._o and_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o die_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1512._o and_o at_o brescia_n in_o 1574._o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o only_o copy_v from_o eggeling_n of_o brunswick_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o work_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1542._o at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o at_o brescia_n in_o 1580._o and_o at_o bergamo_n in_o 1594._o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o different_a subject_n print_v in_o 1499._o at_o basil_n in_o 1519._o and_o at_o brescia_n in_o 1583._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n and_o value_v of_o money_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1542._o at_o colen_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1505._o beside_o a_o abridgement_n in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o a_o table_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o sentence_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a scholastic_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n augustine_n patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o sienna_n secretary_n to_o francis_n picolomini_n cardinal_n of_o sienâ—_n sienna_n augustine_n patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o sienna_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n who_o pope_n paul_n ii_o send_v thither_o to_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o moreover_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n extract_v from_o the_o memoir_n which_o he_o find_v at_o basil_n it_o be_v exact_a and_o faithful_a write_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o easy_a method_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o father_n labbee_n his_o history_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o ratisbonne_n be_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n publish_v by_o freherus_n john_n baptista_n salvis_fw-la or_o of_o salis_n of_o liguria_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o flourish_v minor_n john_n baptista_n salvis_fw-la or_o of_o salis_n a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o year_n 1480._o and_o die_v after_o the_o year_n 1494._o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v from_o his_o own_o name_n baptistiniana_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o casuist_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v pacificus_fw-la who_o write_v minor_n pacificus_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n also_o a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n translate_v into_o italian_a by_o francis_n of_o treviso_n a_o carmelite_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1574._o and_o 1580._o angelus_n of_o clavasio_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1495._o minor_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o friar_n minor_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o angelic_a sum_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o in_o 1569_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1498._o and_o in_o 1588._o he_o write_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o restitution_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o ark_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o print_v at_o alcala_n in_o 1562._o there_o be_v a_o four_o author_n co-temporary_a with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o country_n minor_n john_n baptista_n tâ—ovamala_n or_o novamala_n a_o friar_n minor_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v john_n baptista_n trovamala_n or_o novamala_n who_o
trithemius_n and_o by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o print_v among_o this_o author_n work_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o st._n thomas_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n the_o benedictines_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o alcherus_n a_o friend_n of_o isaac_n abbot_n of_o stella_n to_o who_o this_o man_n direct_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciana_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o publish_v it_o under_o alcherus_n name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o abbot_n isaac_n will_v insert_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n into_o this_o treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o aelredus_n rievallensis_n which_o be_v find_v among_o that_o author_n work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o small_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o same_o author_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n anselm_n vincentius_n bellovacensis_n cite_v it_o under_o peter_n comestor_n name_n the_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n these_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o passage_n of_o the_o soliloquy_n and_o confession_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o book_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la there_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v st._n augustin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o benedictines_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o fescamp_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o to_o who_o widow_n he_o direct_v a_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnoul_n of_o metz_n where_o this_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n be_v mention_v part_v whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o manual_a be_v compose_v likewise_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n and_o st._n bernard_n hugo_n the_o s._n victore_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n and_o of_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n part_v of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extract_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o abbot_n john_n the_o looking-glass_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chiffletius_n publish_v under_o alcuinus_n name_n yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o alcuinus_n own_o work_n the_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o odo_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o commendation_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prebend_n and_o he_o have_v take_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n already_o mention_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a habitation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o treatise_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n and_o entitle_v in_o his_o work_v the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o a_o treatise_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v write_v by_o guigo_n or_o guido_n carthusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o carthusian_n house_n in_o colen_n honorius_n of_o autun_n in_o his_o book_n of_o luminary_n mention_n a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v entitle_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o true_a life_n this_o here_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v former_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la to_o one_o fastidius_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o which_o holstenius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o rome_n in_o 1633._o but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gennadius_n who_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o and_o who_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o britain_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v several_a footstep_n of_o pelagius_n error_n he_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v here_o restore_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n to_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 804._o the_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n this_o paulinus_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a paulus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o die_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n in_o the_o year_n 804._o nine_o century_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v as_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o st._n cyprian_a only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o hincmar_n who_o write_v a_o book_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o flodoardus_n pamelius_n find_v a_o manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o eurard_n instead_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o eurard_n be_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o print_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o f._n vignier_n publish_v under_o st._n augustin_n name_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supplement_n because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o work_v of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v first_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n then_o to_o st._n leo_n then_o to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o last_o to_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n but_o here_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a author_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n upon_o the_o vultarnus_n near_o benevente_n this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n age_n iii_o at_o the_o year_n 778._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a there_o drunkenness_n be_v particular_o reprove_v this_o book_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o benedictines_n prove_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n that_o this_o book_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n style_n though_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gratian_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o several_a other_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o work_v '_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n rupertus_n cite_v it_o without_o name_v the_o author_n the_o manuscript_n attribute_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o other_o write_n it_o contain_v several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n after_o this_o treatise_n come_v a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o a_o imprecation_n out_o of_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v entitle_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o